and_o therefore_o very_a many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v we_o be_v not_o urge_v with_o that_o necessity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v justly_o decree_v that_o only_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n of_o minister_n than_o be_v now_o 5_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o first_o time_n when_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o much_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o ministry_n than_o now_o there_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o it_o need_v many_o more_o minister_n than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o constrein_v we_o namely_o because_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o weak_a than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o also_o their_o pope_n deny_v not_o for_o in_o the_o distinction_n 34._o chapter_n fraternitatis_fw-la pelagius_n judge_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o be_v in_o way_n of_o preferment_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gentle_o entreat_v because_o in_o these_o day_n not_o only_a body_n be_v become_v feeble_a but_o honesty_n and_o manner_n also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o weakness_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o remedy_n where_o they_o perceive_v a_o great_a necessity_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v dissemble_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o age_n when_o as_o they_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n dare_v allege_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o each_o part_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o one_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o say_v that_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v wife_n and_o sometime_o use_v they_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o marry_v wife_n after_o they_o have_v take_v order_n they_o err_v undoubted_o for_o in_o the_o ancyran_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n synod_n the_o ancyran_n synod_n the_o 28._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n diaconi_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n while_o he_o be_v order_v shall_v refuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o continency_n when_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n order_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n if_o the_o same_o deacon_n after_o he_o have_v take_v order_n do_v contract_n matrimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o may_v free_o execute_v his_o ministry_n by_o which_o place_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n after_o order_n receive_v which_o gratianus_n see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o write_v gratian._n gratian._n that_o as_o touch_v that_o synod_n there_o ought_v a_o due_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o in_o promote_a of_o minister_n admit_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o continency_n but_o as_o touch_v time_n he_o add_v that_o as_o yet_o this_o continency_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v when_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n 6_o but_o it_o be_v a_o jolly_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o tyranny_n have_v increase_v neocaesaria_n how_o punishment_n daily_o grow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o contract_a matrimony_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o how_o ungodliness_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v take_v root_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contract_a matrimony_n be_v not_o altogether_o handle_v so_o severelie_o for_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n presbyter_n only_o command_v such_o to_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o office_n but_o not_o from_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o do_v receive_v their_o stipend_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o that_o council_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o be_v adulterer_n and_o whoremoonger_n namely_o in_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o just_a thing_n where_o as_o our_o man_n now_o a_o day_n do_v excéedinglie_o wink_v at_o those_o sin_n after_o this_o they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n but_o also_o as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 33._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n eos_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n decreveruâ—t_o yea_o and_o those_o which_o so_o marry_v they_o send_v they_o away_o either_o into_o a_o monastery_n or_o else_o into_o some_o strait_a place_n to_o do_v penance_n but_o in_o our_o time_n they_o do_v burn_v many_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o the_o séelie_o woman_n who_o the_o minister_n have_v marry_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o distinction_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o chapter_n quidam_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v toledo_n the_o couâ—cell_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n eos_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v servant_n in_o that_o church_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o contract_v with_o they_o and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n he_o shall_v commit_v it_o unto_o the_o prince_n or_o lay_v magistrate_n sometime_o also_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n fraternitatis_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o content_v with_o this_o cruelty_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o their_o father_n have_v be_v and_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o father_n inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n question_v the_o last_o in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la multae_fw-la they_o do_v not_o on_o this_o sort_n punish_v their_o adulterous_a sacrificer_n and_o fornicatour_n neither_o the_o harlot_n nor_o yet_o their_o bastard_n child_n they_o exercise_v their_o cruel_a censure_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o lawful_a child_n only_o 7_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o allege_v they_o fly_v unto_o their_o vow_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a anchor_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o same_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v because_o when_o they_o be_v order_v they_o vow_v a_o sole_a life_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o man_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o vow_n frustrate_a vow_n of_o unhonest_a thing_n be_v frustrate_a promise_n or_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n if_o it_o compel_v we_o to_o a_o unjust_a or_o unhonest_a thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a shameful_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o so_o burn_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o defile_v with_o harlot_n adulterer_n and_o unlawful_a flesh_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v command_v matrimony_n to_o all_o such_o as_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a yea_o and_o the_o father_n perceive_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v more_o against_o we_o herein_o than_o equity_n will_v cyprian_a cyprian_a whereupon_o cyprian_n as_o touch_v holy_a virgin_n which_o have_v unchastlie_o behave_v themselves_o say_v if_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a jerom._n jerom._n let_v they_o marry_v jerom_n also_o fear_v not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o unto_o demetrias_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
all_o these_o thing_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n even_o aristotle_n see_v this_o for_o he_o say_v we_o can_v not_o make_v just_a recompense_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o god_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o satisfy_v that_o particle_n satis_fw-la betoken_v not_o perfect_a satisfaction_n but_o some_o portion_n which_o we_o be_v able_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v objection_n a_o objection_n forsooth_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o we_o give_v be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n further_o their_o definition_n fail_v to_o wit_n that_o recompense_n be_v according_a to_o equality_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o our_o own_o power_n must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v recompense_v further_o if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n it_o behoove_v to_o weigh_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n who_o have_v be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v how_o much_o he_o will_v punish_v every_o sin_n what_o seek_v christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o what_o punishment_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o adulteress_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o christ_n deal_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v they_o devise_v new_a way_n 32_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o in_o old_a time_n have_v satisfaction_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v look_v before_o place_n 9_o art_n 16._o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v they_o even_o signification_n of_o true_a repentance_n they_o will_v not_o in_o time_n past_a receive_v forthwith_o such_o as_o be_v very_o great_a sinner_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o report_v of_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v abolish_v neither_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v it_o nay_o rather_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v subvert_v the_o old_a order_n in_o the_o old_a time_n these_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v but_o these_o man_n first_o absolve_v and_o receive_v a_o sinner_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v penitent_a remain_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o hard_a sermon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v they_o go_v their_o way_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o use_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o behold_v even_o this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o satisfaction_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v excusation_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o excuse_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o these_o action_n for_o they_o abandon_v incest_n they_o urge_v and_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n also_o &_o not_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o which_o those_o do_v offend_v that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o undoubted_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v god_n how_o the_o work_n of_o penitent_a man_n do_v satisfy_v god_n that_o man_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o action_n of_o penitent_a person_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o christ_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o man_n while_o they_o thus_o work_v by_o faith_n do_v allow_v themselves_o unto_o god_n according_a as_o they_o may_v and_o that_o when_o they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a they_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o when_o one_o have_v hurt_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o sorow_v by_o make_v request_n and_o by_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o party_n offend_v say_v now_o be_o i_o satisfy_v although_o recompense_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o true_a satisfaction_n do_v only_o attribute_v that_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n father_n how_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contrive_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o same_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a worthiness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n further_o than_o he_o accept_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n they_o add_v also_o that_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v this_o mean_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o better_a unto_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o they_o be_v action_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v they_o of_o subject_n person_n and_o of_o indivisible_a thing_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o wherefore_o those_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o humane_a so_o do_v those_o action_n true_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v condign_a and_o of_o equal_a value_n but_o they_o be_v due_a say_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o do_v owe_v all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o crave_a grace_n wherefore_o he_o satisfy_v and_o not_o alonelie_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o punishment_n also_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v other_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v free_o give_v esaie_n say_v 3._o esaie_n 52_o 3._o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n 7._o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o work_n esai_n 58_o 7._o 33_o they_o say_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o our_o work_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v break_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n etc._n etc._n god_n deal_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o we_o will_v invite_v any_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o promise_v he_o reward_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n mind_v free_o to_o give_v a_o garment_n unto_o his_o son_n yet_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o learning_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o garment_n if_o thou_o can_v recite_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n without_o the_o book_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v when_o he_o give_v free_o &_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o worthiness_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o man_n by_o live_v well_o may_v mitigate_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n because_o obedience_n please_v god_n 31_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 31_o paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v himself_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o change_v his_o life_n tear_n and_o lamentation_n be_v use_v therewithal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n
of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v up_o a_o ungodlie_a prince_n but_o although_o he_o be_v ungodlie_a he_o must_v be_v obey_v obey_v after_o what_o sort_n wicked_a king_n must_v be_v obey_v howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a with_o silence_n to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v perverslie_o and_o ungodlie_a we_o ought_v to_o warn_v counsel_n reproove_v chasten_v and_o amend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o exception_n therefore_o cicero_n cato_n pompeius_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n against_o caesar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n no_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o therefore_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v hear_v rail_v word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o marcus_n cato_n be_v now_o dead_a because_o he_o deal_v tyrannous_o against_o julius_n answer_v that_o cato_n be_v a_o good_a citizen_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v change_v so_o that_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 44._o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n psal_n 18._o 44._o and_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o so_o david_n write_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphoricallie_o call_v head_n for_o even_o as_o from_o the_o head_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sense_n by_o good_a law_n and_o motion_n by_o edict_n and_o commandment_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o strength_n exceed_v not_o the_o natural_a power_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o question_n none_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a body_n sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v 9_o esa_n 64._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o quicken_a of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o which_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o they_o say_v for_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 15_o only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 15_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o member_n by_o order_n of_o assistance_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v not_o say_v he_o the_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o synowe_v &_o jointe_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n 15_o ephe._n 4._o 15_o namely_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o not_o from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o prince_n undoubted_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v a_o like_a diverse_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v diverse_a yes_o very_o they_o can_v for_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o virtue_n spring_v of_o frequent_v action_n so_o when_o as_o prince_n by_o law_n and_o edict_n drive_v their_o subject_n unto_o action_n they_o also_o drive_v they_o unto_o virtue_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o many_o action_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jointe_n and_o synowe_v that_o be_v by_o preacher_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n aristocratia_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o minister_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v change_v aristocratia_fw-la 3_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o rule_v minister_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o duty_n there_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o shall_v choose_v minister_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v minister_n that_o bishop_n be_v to_o choose_v minister_n but_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v away_o the_o government_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n even_o so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v away_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o that_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o add_v he_o that_o he_o set_v one_o over_o all_o these_o person_n who_o command_v these_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o order_n further_n when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15._o acts._n 1._o 15._o 3._o acts._n 6._o 3._o and_o when_o deacon_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n will_v bear_v but_o least_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v small_a weight_n in_o my_o word_n let_v they_o hear_v gregory_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o pope_n matter_n argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o constantia_n the_o empress_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o unto_o john_n of_o constantinople_n write_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v comprise_v his_o argument_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o peradventure_o that_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v corrupt_v nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n may_v be_v a_o trial_n who_o sometime_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o of_o these_o affirm_v distinct_a person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n whereof_o
the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o roman_n do_v otherwise_o and_o make_v vaunt_v of_o a_o old_a institution_n of_o peter_n their_o apostle_n undoubted_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o spring_v up_o have_v define_v this_o vain_a question_n hereby_o this_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n cit_v they_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n &_o singer_n as_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o reader_n or_o singer_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n these_o order_n believe_v i_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v what_o order_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v thou_o may_v find_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v put_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostles_n time_n those_o which_o read_v or_o recite_v something_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n or_o those_o which_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n wherefore_o see_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o order_n feign_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v feign_a they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a further_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o zepherinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n zepherinus_n zepherinus_n make_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v seventie_o when_o as_o there_o be_v only_o reckon_v fifty_o which_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o number_n declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a sort_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o lawful_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o preserve_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o number_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o number_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o excommunication_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o temple_n and_o their_o ornament_n plané_fw-fr in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o a_o definition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n look_v the_o 18_o epistle_n who_o beginning_n be_v sum_n plané_fw-fr ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n admonition_n correction_n and_o final_o by_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o excommunication_n if_o need_v require_v they_o that_o can_v abide_v this_o kind_n of_o medicine_n speak_v ill_o of_o their_o pastor_n for_o do_v well_o their_o office_n howbeit_o of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v forsake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o brotherlie_a correction_n beginning_n two_o extremity_n in_o brotherlie_a correction_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o 2_o sa._n 12._o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n and_o keep_v the_o mean_a on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n whereby_o we_o rather_o nourish_v vice_n than_o remove_v they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o over_o rough_a &_o raw_a admonition_n lest_o we_o rather_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n than_o lead_v he_o unto_o it_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o say_v he_o go_v and_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n 22._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 22._o the_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a aswell_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o in_o every_o family_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o even_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v poor_a folk_n who_o we_o may_v help_v with_o our_o liberality_n 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o so_o there_o will_v never_o lack_v vice_n of_o man_n reprove_v of_o reprove_v the_o which_o by_o reprove_v we_o may_v heal_v so_o as_o reprove_v be_v a_o action_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n reprove_v a_o definition_n of_o reprove_v whereby_o of_o charity_n we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o touch_v their_o sin_n warn_v they_o to_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o us._n in_o this_o definition_n action_n be_v place_v as_o the_o general_a word_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v charity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a correction_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o hatred_n wrath_n or_o injury_n but_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v be_v sin_n and_o those_o grievous_a sin_n see_v light_a fault_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o correction_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n part_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v general_o correction_n comprehend_v not_o discipline_n general_o yet_o nevertheless_o correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o because_o neither_o a_o father_n neither_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o who_o brotherlie_a admonition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o the_o father_n if_o his_o offend_a son_n and_o the_o magistrate_n if_o stubborn_a citizen_n will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n aught_o to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o admonition_n a_o pastor_n shall_v correct_v with_o the_o great_a discipline_n a_o brother_n that_o go_v forward_o in_o disordinate_a life_n man_n this_o discipline_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o action_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 15_o mat._n 18._o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 15._o you_o shall_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v you_o they_o as_o brethren_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v hate_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o bear_v with_o he_o correct_v he_o when_o he_o sin_v lest_o thou_o bear_v his_o sin_n revenge_v not_o nor_o keep_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n 5._o exod._n 25._o 5._o and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o brother_n when_o he_o fall_v 14_o levi._n 19_o 14_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n have_v charge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o shall_v rather_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o but_o brethren_n which_o do_v sin_n grievous_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o do_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overpass_o of_o we_o without_o a_o fault_n of_o excommunication_n end_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5_o at_o the_o end_n 2_o excommunication_n as_o concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o make_v any_o void_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v signify_v some_o thing_n sever_v from_o common_a thing_n for_o religion_n sake_n &_o that_o aswell_o in_o
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o honest_a mirth_n of_o heart_n &_o how_o 2_o 497_o b_o 498_o a_o of_o the_o dangerous_a mirth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o drink_v too_o much_o wine_n 2_o 499_o b_o 500_o a_o miserable_a who_o be_v miserable_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la misery_n unto_o what_o misery_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a 1_n 1_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v most_o gréevous_a 2_o 622_o a_o mitre_n the_o original_n of_o mitre_n or_o verse_n 3_o 311_o b_o against_o lewd_a and_o unchaste_a mitre_n 3_o 312_o a_o ¶_o look_n song_n mo._n mock_v what_o manner_n of_o mock_v be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 2_o 534_o a_o modesty_n whether_o for_o modesty_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v two_o 547_o ab_fw-la 543a_o the_o modesty_n of_o socrates_n 4_o 21_o b_o how_o man_n be_v most_o reclaim_v with_o modesty_n 2_o 547_o b_o monk_n whether_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n stand_v with_o god_n word_n 2_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nazarit_n 3_o 180_o ab_fw-la under_o what_o condition_n we_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v 4_o 7_o a_o they_o and_o the_o rechabit_v compare_v 3_o 190_o ab_fw-la none_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4_o 219_o b_o moonke_n a_o mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n 4_o 219_o b_o the_o moonke_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n foolish_a superstition_n 3_o 174_o a_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n austerity_n 3_o 190_o b_o money_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n money_n be_v invent_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o natural_a good_n 1_n 147_o b_o how_o the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n that_o unto_o money_n all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a must_v be_v understand_v 1_n 149_o a_o mourn_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 315_o a_o mourn_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 179_o a_o fault_n therein_o 3_o 315_o b_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o 3_o 315_o b_o of_o mourn_v and_o tear_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 3_o 245._o 246._o 247_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 3_o 247_o a_o whether_o all_o kind_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n 3_o 247_o a_o mormolyciae_fw-la of_o the_o mormolyciae_n which_o be_v devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n moses_n how_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 1_n 27_o b_o 28_o b_o who_o that_o angel_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 1_n 28_o a_o mortification_n two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n 3_o 276_o a_o two_o principal_a point_n thereof_o 3_o 272_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o attain_v thereto_o 2_o 629_o a_o 620_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v excessive_a 3_o 273_o a_o motion_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o feign_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 2_o 251_o b_o diverse_a property_n incident_a to_o the_o same_o &_o why_o pleasure_n be_v no_o motion_n 1_n 135_o b_o sometime_o it_o take_v name_n of_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v 2_o 568_o a_o discontinue_v be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 3_o 330_o b_o of_o the_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 359_o a_o local_a motion_n proper_a to_o man_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o can_v be_v without_o place_n 3_o 364_o b_o the_o property_n thereof_o 3_o 359_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394b_n motion_n the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a be_v sin_n two_o 575_o b_o 570_o a_o 275_o a_o 274_o ab_fw-la 363_o b_o 364_o a_o 365_o b_o 572_o a_o 552_o ab_fw-la 553_o ab_fw-la 607_o b_o 608_o a_o 3_o 41_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v refer_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la 273_o a_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n sin_n 2_o 241b_n they_o hinder_v we_o from_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2_o 242_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v spring_n 2_o 272_o b_o jerom_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o 2_o 573_o a_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 571_o ab_fw-la nor_o crime_n 3_o 298_o a_o of_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2_o 565_o ab_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a 2_o 272_o b_o whether_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 2_o 271_o a_o 272_o a_o the_o motion_n of_o augustine_n mind_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n 2_o 265_o b_o corrupt_v in_o infant_n and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n 2_o 272_o a_o augustine_n judgement_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n 1_n 178_o b_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 2_o 293_o b_o evil_a even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 563_o b_o how_o adam_n fall_v not_o have_v naughty_a motion_n 2_o 570_o b_o 571_o a_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a be_v void_a of_o make_v choice_n 2_o 294_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n 1_o 188_o b_o why_o god_n see_v he_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v abuse_v good_a motion_n do_v suggest_v they_o 1_n 186_o a_o god_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n 1_o 188_o b_o the_o affect_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o motion_n 2_o 407_o a_o how_o even_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n â—_o 185_o b_o 186_o a_o contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 400_o ab_fw-la 401_o a_o mu._n multitude_n whether_o multitude_n be_v any_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 93_o a_o murder_n how_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o god_n law_n 4_o 328_o a_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o case_n of_o murder_n 2_o 385b_v 366_o a_o what_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o murder_n 2_o 552_o b_o 553_o a_o the_o note_n thereof_o be_v anger_n 2_o 517_o a_o why_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o elias_n to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o their_o soldier_n and_o the_o same_o deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o concern_v murder_n 2_o 387_o a_o self_n murder_n a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o cause_n that_o oftentimes_o move_v man_n to_o self_n murder_n 2_o 392_o b_o 397_o a_o two_o allege_v by_o plato_n why_o none_o shall_v murder_n themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o whether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o himself_o 2_o 396_o b_o certain_a mitigation_n of_o punishment_n make_v by_o emperor_n in_o such_o case_n 2_o 392_o a_o 393_o a_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v such_o as_o murder_v themselves_o through_o madness_n 2_o 391_o a_o self_n murder_n commit_v for_o visitation_n sake_n of_o friend_n depart_v 3_o 317_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_n himself_o 2_o 391_o b_o 392_o a_o &_o why_o 3_o 316_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v of_o chastity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 2_o 395_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n thereof_o 2_o 392_o a_o 396_o a_o and_o of_o lucretia_n 2_o 394_o a_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o such_o case_n 2_o 393_o a_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 392_o b_o 393_o a_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n which_o do_v murder_n themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o the_o circumcellious_a guilty_a thereof_o 3_o 282_o b_o 238_o b_o and_o the_o donatist_n desirous_a with_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n two_o 395_o ab_fw-la and_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n without_o cause_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o cease_v at_o length_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o 394_o a_o why_o cato_n do_v murder_n himself_o 2_o 393_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o torment_v virgu_n place_v all_o such_o 2_o 392_o b_o how_o the_o hebrews_n excuse_v saul_n in_o that_o he_o do_v murder_n himself_o 2_o 396_o b_o jonas_n object_v for_o a_o example_n as_o of_o one_o that_o will_v willing_a to_o murder_n himself_o 2_o 395_o a_o judas_n guilty_a of_o murder_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o also_o 2_o 392a_n ¶_o look_v manslaughter_n murderer_n samuel_n be_v no_o murderer_n in_o kill_a agag_n 2_o 388_o b_o murderer_n who_o be_v murderer_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 385_o b_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v such_o murderer_n as_o gelde_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o ab_fw-la chrysostome_n count_v they_o worse_o than_o murderer_n that_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o a_o music_n from_o
condemn_v you_o for_o mangle_v his_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v his_o ceremony_n with_o your_o false_a service_n for_o give_v unto_o creature_n any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o turn_v your_o ear_n from_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o refuse_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o baal-peor_n for_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o voice_n into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o shall_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o since_o his_o departure_n speak_v and_o interpret_v to_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a messiah_n therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o soft_a still_a noise_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o mighty_a consume_a fire_n with_o a_o voice_n more_o horrible_a unto_o you_o than_o be_v hear_v upon_o mount_n sina_n more_o terrible_a than_o be_v there_o the_o face_n of_o his_o majesty_n victoriouslie_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ioifullie_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o triumphant_o with_o innumerable_a angel_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v reject_v as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v seek_v our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o which_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joyful_a and_o true_a heart_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o our_o mighty_a god_n which_o come_v in_o triumph_n and_o victory_n let_v we_o run_v forth_o together_o with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n come_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o spread_v our_o garment_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o cry_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o he_o high_a then_o will_v he_o receive_v we_o glad_o and_o embrace_v we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v everlastinglie_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o equity_n i_o h_o s_o a_o brief_a way_n how_o minister_n shall_v order_v their_o studious_a exercise_n for_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o what_o good_a use_n they_o may_v have_v by_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o convenient_a order_n or_o method_n in_o their_o study_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a a_o vocation_n and_o first_o i_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a and_o earnest_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o familiar_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o while_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o speak_v that_o which_o rash_o come_v into_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o other_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o study_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o depend_v altogether_o of_o interpreter_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o man_n mouth_n further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o all_o profane_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o hearer_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n two_o thing_n above_o other_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o conceive_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o must_v draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o distinguish_v the_o same_o again_o into_o their_o member_n or_o common_a place_n that_o while_o he_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o place_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o way_n of_o teach_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o with_o much_o study_n he_o have_v learned_a so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o afterward_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n on_o this_o wise_a thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o under_o this_o double_a love_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_n life_n howbeit_o if_o you_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n both_o the_o love_n be_v very_o large_o extend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stretch_v unto_o his_o service_n as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a and_o together_o with_o faith_n it_o comprehend_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n as_o jraeneus_n testify_v comprise_v in_o those_o few_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o article_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o writing_n they_o do_v more_o diligent_o expound_v nevertheless_o because_o such_o exposition_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o continue_a order_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v of_o every_o one_o except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a attentive_a reader_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n do_v know_v not_o only_o the_o sum_n in_o general_a of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v it_o into_o part_n and_o kind_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o their_o part_n and_o place_n both_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o large_o they_o extend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o sound_o say_v as_o touch_v each_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v many_o and_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o our_o time_n do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o common_a place_n of_o our_o famous_a divine_a d._n martyr_n vermilius_n according_a to_o which_o form_n every_o learned_a
therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n 9_o matth._n 9_o 9_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n as_o leave_v his_o money_n and_o customership_n he_o straightwaie_o follow_v christ_n and_o zacheus_n otherwise_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n 6._o luke_n 19_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a hart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o faith_n many_o mo_z thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a than_o we_o do_v natural_o know_v only_o we_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n genesis_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v defer_v unto_o another_o life_n which_o way_n when_o moses_n desire_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v of_o the_o second_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o we_o perceive_v he_o by_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v both_o compare_v together_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o one_o show_v to_o be_v but_o smallie_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o genesis_n when_o as_o moses_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o invisible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n lean_v altogether_o upon_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o always_o put_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o for_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o they_o be_v all_o draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o they_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o only_a word_n do_v infer_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n but_o the_o workmanship_n the_o form_n the_o comeliness_n and_o the_o singular_a disposition_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o profit_n which_o we_o gather_v of_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o even_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v their_o beginning_n herupon_o for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v extant_a the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o godliness_n among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o which_o since_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v all_o other_o not_o by_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o satan_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o 13_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contemplative_a ethic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n among_o the_o philosopher_n actual_a contemplation_n go_v foremost_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemplative_a have_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v knowledge_n of_o contemplative_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v paul_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o first_o he_o handle_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n require_v by_o god_n active_a why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o man_n contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o indevor_n of_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o moderate_a affection_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o first_o we_o believe_v afterward_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v repair_v and_o then_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v here_o by_o humane_a strength_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v that_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n through_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n ethic_n how_o ownself_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o a_o other_o way_n in_o the_o ethic_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o self-same_a in_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o in_o form_n property_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o respect_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v diverse_a the_o property_n diverse_a and_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o rainwater_n and_o of_o any_o fountain_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o power_n property_n and_o original_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o so_o happen_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fountain_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
and_o grant_v their_o body_n and_o outward_a part_n unto_o the_o devil_n 38_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n before_o put_v we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o as_o concern_v the_o dwell_n together_o of_o private_a man_n with_o infidel_n now_o remain_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n power_n a_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a as_o they_o which_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n above_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inferior_a officer_n which_o lawful_o &_o of_o right_a be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a potentate_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fealty_n or_o for_o because_o they_o be_v their_o deputy_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v official_o or_o vicar_n as_o common_o they_o be_v call_v let_v we_o first_o therefore_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o mere_a high_a power_n search_v whether_o they_o in_o their_o dominion_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n or_o caution_n put_v for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v christianity_n every_o one_o which_o live_v under_o the_o same_o empire_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o believe_v who_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v peaceable_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n symmachus_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n be_v so_o hardy_a to_o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o when_o as_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v admit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v still_o many_o suffer_v which_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o wickedness_n because_o they_o can_v without_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o state_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v such_o conversation_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v ascribe_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o if_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o these_o just_a caution_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v caution_n the_o first_o caution_n that_o they_o constrain_v not_o the_o faithful_a to_o any_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o not_o unto_o evil_n neither_o shall_v they_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n caution_n the_o second_o caution_n secondlie_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o permit_v not_o unto_o the_o infidel_n wicked_a rite_n and_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n in_o their_o dominion_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v solomon_n guilty_a not_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n idol_n 7_o 1._o kin._n 11_o 7_o but_o because_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o be_v stranger_n he_o permit_v temple_n in_o jury_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v astaroth_n and_o chamos_n and_o other_o strange_a god_n but_o how_o gréevouslie_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v he_o be_v justly_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v division_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o god_n and_o part_n unto_o idol_n so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v grant_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o a_o part_n be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la and_o his_o fault_n spread_v abroad_o unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o achas_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o ungodlie_a king_n have_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a worshipping_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n gréevouslie_o and_o sharp_o reproove_v and_o undoubted_o a_o magistrate_n can_v but_o be_v blame_v when_o he_o worship_v idolatry_n see_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wicked_a act_n wherefore_o we_o must_v determine_v idolatry_n a_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolatry_n either_o that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n be_v 39_o augustine_n many_o time_n do_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o that_o place_n of_o david_n 10._o augustine_n psal_n 2_o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v say_v he_o that_o even_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n neither_o speak_v david_n of_o they_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v common_a law_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o sword_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o ungodlie_a that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o their_o dominion_n extend_v be_v not_o assail_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o grant_v unpure_a worshipping_n unto_o the_o ungodlie_a nay_o rather_o it_o be_v their_o part_n special_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o speak_v thereof_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v too_o much_o contend_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v all_o alike_o and_o observe_v every_o where_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o approach_v thereunto_o as_o nigh_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o tend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o edifieng_v and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o decency_n and_o order_n communion_n of_o stand_v sit_v or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o otherwise_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v or_o sit_v or_o kneel_v so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v communicate_v whether_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v or_o whether_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v song_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v that_o this_o variety_n of_o rite_n rite_n how_o profit_n be_v have_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o rite_n do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o true_a opinion_n concern_v ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v change_v for_o edification_n sake_n as_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o augustine_n to_o januarius_n and_o cassulanus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o condition_n or_o caution_n that_o must_v be_v regard_v be_v caution_n the_o three_o caution_n that_o prince_n take_v heed_n that_o those_o infidel_n who_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v continual_o with_o diligence_n instruct_v and_o not_o neglect_v they_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o godliness_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o patience_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v continual_o without_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o their_o ungodlie_a opinion_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v not_o the_o better_a on_o whit_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o worse_o caution_n the_o four_o caution_n furthermore_o prince_n must_v beware_v that_o those_o sort_n infect_v not_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o they_o caution_n the_o five_o caution_n and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v compel_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a worship_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o live_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n government_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v live_v virtuous_o and_o happy_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o godliness_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o
widow_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o gratian_n gather_v that_o jerom_n acknowledge_v matrimony_n between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o entreat_v of_o violent_a take_n away_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o of_o whoredom_n commit_v and_o not_o of_o violent_a take_n away_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o by_o flattery_n shall_v allure_v she_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o then_o have_v he_o liberty_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o maiden_n or_o manchild_n by_o violence_n than_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n plagium_n 16._o exo._n 21_o 16._o that_o be_v steal_v of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o this_o it_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o steal_v a_o woman_n or_o man_n in_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v touch_v the_o firmness_n or_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n 31_o but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v object_v dina_n gen._n 34_o 14._o the_o rapt_a of_o dina_n that_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n do_v consent_v that_o sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hemor_n shall_v have_v in_o matrimony_n dina_n jacobs_n daughter_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o subject_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o grant_v this_o howbeit_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o jacob_n 29._o gen._n 29._o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o sister_n in_o matrimony_n amram_n have_v to_o wife_n his_o aunt_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n 20._o exod._n 6_o 20._o and_o marie_n which_o matrimony_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v not_o lawful_a so_o as_o the_o example_n now_o bring_v proove_v nothing_o but_o if_o raptor_n shall_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o matrimony_n there_o will_v be_v open_v a_o wide_a window_n for_o wild_a young_a man_n to_o take_v woman_n violent_o away_o for_o they_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v woman_n away_o violent_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o marry_v she_o who_o they_o have_v take_v away_o but_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o church_n moreover_o see_v parent_n must_v have_v great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a reproach_n if_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v that_o lucius_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgis_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o maiden_n say_v that_o before_o she_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v word_n pass_v between_o they_o touch_v marriage_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v ravine_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v may_v she_o against_o her_o parent_n will_v marry_v the_o raptor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v decréeth_n if_o a_o maiden_n be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n and_o afterward_o consent_v to_o marry_v the_o raptor_n that_o marriage_n be_v also_o firm_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o open_o appear_v to_o the_o contumely_n thereof_o if_o a_o man_n with_o deep_a judgement_n weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n raptor_n it_o appear_v if_o a_o maiden_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n she_o must_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v take_v away_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o but_o if_o she_o be_v betroth_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o she_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n the_o spouse_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v aquinas_n what_o the_o schoolman_n judge_v hereof_o thomas_n aquinas_n 32_o the_o schoole-divines_a write_v not_o much_o disagrée_v from_o this_o thomas_n in_o the_o 22._o question_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v that_o violent_a take_v away_o spring_v of_o a_o vehement_a lust_n whereby_o the_o raptor_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o neglect_v all_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v have_v she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v render_v to_o her_o spouse_n if_o she_o have_v any_o and_o if_o she_o have_v none_o unto_o her_o parent_n or_o if_o she_o be_v without_o parent_n to_o they_o in_o who_o power_n she_o be_v and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v agree_v she_o may_v marry_v the_o raptor_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o make_v a_o restitution_n because_o in_o all_o theft_n and_o robbery_n restitution_n be_v chéeflie_o require_v yet_o say_v he_o ravine_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v contract_v it_o break_v not_o the_o contract_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o determine_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o god_n the_o pope_n worship_v as_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o pope_n for_o god_n and_o so_o to_o flatter_v he_o like_o a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v right_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o jerom_n which_o be_v in_o gratian_n concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n but_o how_o that_o place_n serve_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o have_v show_v before_o last_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o meldensian_a council_n howbeit_o that_o place_n he_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o as_o though_o that_o be_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a we_o need_v no_o canon_n to_o understand_v this_o another_o one_o papist_n against_o another_o against_o thomas_n a_o certain_a divine_a none_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n earnest_o oppose_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o hinder_v not_o the_o matrimony_n already_o contract_v he_o answer_v that_o many_o decree_n make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n further_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o raptor_n be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o can_v contract_v matrimony_n there_o caietane_n will_v altogether_o defend_v his_o thomas_n caietane_n caietane_n and_o deni_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a sin_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v admit_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o holy_a order_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o begin_v they_o again_o if_o he_o afterward_o do_v penance_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v the_o impediment_n which_o take_v away_o matrimony_n contract_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o rapt_v moreover_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n let_v the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v accurse_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o gloss_n interprete_v that_o say_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o
15._o see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o our_o own_o naughty_a affection_n we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v than_o to_o use_v judgement_n against_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 23._o chapter_n except_v three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v although_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v account_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o predestination_n together_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v those_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v happen_v daily_o otherwise_o than_o either_o justice_n or_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v esaie_n say_v 9_o esai_n 45_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o potter_n vessel_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o maker_n thereof_o why_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o pot_n shall_v dispute_v with_o another_o whether_o the_o potter_n have_v do_v wise_o or_o unaduisedlie_o out_o of_o which_o place_n paul_n take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v another_o thing_n that_o augustine_n take_v away_o from_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o read_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o displease_v we_o they_o if_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offend_v we_o whereto_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o we_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v slenderlie_o correct_v or_o unto_o the_o interpreter_n that_o have_v not_o so_o sincere_o and_o profitable_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o else_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n last_o he_o except_v from_o our_o judgement_n those_o man_n which_o be_v without_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v not_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n expound_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v general_o to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v for_o edifieng_v or_o else_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o great_a diligence_n and_o discréetnesse_n be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n lest_o we_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o they_o have_v build_v 5._o gen._n 11_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o sodom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o behave_v themselves_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a show_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o diligent_a examination_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o augustine_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o 9_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr reduce_v the_o kind_n of_o action_n into_o two_o part_n some_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a and_o of_o these_o say_v he_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o ill_o of_o the_o author_n by_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o can_v be_v change_v but_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o matth._n 7_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o &_o of_o paul_n wherein_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o of_o good_a purpose_n or_o of_o bad_a and_o to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n manifest_a 24._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 24._o and_o which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n but_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o there_o be_v some_o so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o without_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o some_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v more_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o try_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o examination_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o the_o greek_a scholies_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 22._o verse_n 22._o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v many_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o how_o can_v i_o beware_v of_o they_o furthermore_o i_o can_v shun_v those_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n answer_v some_o sin_n go_v before_o which_o unless_o thou_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n thou_o shall_v defile_v thyself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o promote_v any_o man_n to_o order_n who_o in_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o find_v fit_a if_o afterward_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v that_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o right_a unto_o thou_o 10_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n add_v a_o commination_n judge_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v 1._o matth._n 7_o 1._o for_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v rash_o judge_v by_o god_n if_o we_o ourselves_o judge_v rash_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o as_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v another_o man_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o suffer_v punishment_n because_o he_o judge_v rash_o and_o unrighteouslie_o but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o godly_a man_n which_o altogether_o temper_n themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o other_o yet_o man_n do_v very_o uniustlie_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o do_v not_o so_o happen_v because_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v sore_o provoke_v against_o they_o who_o they_o know_v have_v a_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o do_v indevor_n likewise_o to_o judge_v hardly_o and_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o which_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o howbeit_o 1â—_n gen._n 16_o 1â—_n the_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a to_o say_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v of_o other_o though_o they_o obtain_v not_o like_a right_n and_o recompense_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o but_o also_o correct_v the_o ill_a judgement_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n of_o suspicion_n 12_o but_o here_o also_o we_o may_v for_o good_a cause_n demand_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o favour_v suspicion_n suspicion_n in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o suspicion_n suspicion_n do_v depend_v of_o conjecture_n through_o which_o we_o
into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o that_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o obtain_v which_o self_n thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o faith_n ought_v always_o to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i'faith_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v they_o right_o and_o the_o order_n be_v not_o invert_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthilie_o so_o without_o faith_n baptism_n be_v unwoorthilie_o receive_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o touch_v infant_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o we_o will_v elsewhere_o declare_v then_o if_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o the_o sacrament_n that_o follow_v do_v seal_n and_o also_o confirm_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o faith_n be_v new_o stir_v up_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v more_o and_o more_o and_o new_a strength_n of_o restore_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o chrysostom_n look_v for_o the_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o chrysostome_n interpret_n these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o offer_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o certeinelie_o he_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o fruit_n as_o we_o have_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n now_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v wherein_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o sophistical_a divine_n be_v deceive_v as_o touch_v our_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v 13._o heb._n 8_o 13._o and_o make_v void_a the_o new_a take_v place_n 33._o a_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v jere._n 31_o 33._o and_o whereas_o jeremie_n say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a league_n not_o according_a to_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o the_o league_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o grave_n they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n which_o only_o show_v sin_n condemn_v and_o accuse_v neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n yea_o rather_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n command_v infinite_a thing_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o covenant_n so_o as_o this_o word_n league_n or_o testament_n be_v not_o there_o so_o take_v as_o we_o here_o now_o take_v it_o for_o as_o we_o here_o entreat_v of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o also_o understand_v this_o word_n testament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o may_v then_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v some_o abrogation_n see_v those_o accident_n condition_n &_o quality_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abrogate_a wherefore_o therein_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_o or_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v abolish_v or_o make_v void_a when_o it_o be_v only_o take_v away_o as_o touch_v some_o part_n thereof_o the_o jew_n be_v woonderfullie_o trouble_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a law_n &_o so_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o reproove_v we_o because_o we_o have_v change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v reject_v many_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o new_a league_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n here_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o howbeit_o jew_n a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o think_v that_o the_o league_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o under_o messiah_n it_o shall_v more_o firm_o and_o more_o sure_o be_v establish_v but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o beléever_n that_o not_o only_o they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o no_o torment_n no_o persecution_n be_v they_o never_o so_o horrible_a no_o nor_o death_n though_o it_o be_v most_o sharp_a can_v cause_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v with_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a indeed_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o holiness_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o league_n let_v this_o be_v understand_v call_v by_o what_o name_v the_o league_n have_v be_v call_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_v call_v testamentum_fw-la of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrews_n berith_n all_o which_o word_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o 12_o but_o here_o again_o rise_v a_o doubt_n 4._o in_o 1._o sam._n â—_o verse_n 4._o because_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n how_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n further_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o 4._o apoc._n 13_o 8._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 4._o and_o part_n 4._o place_n 7._o art_n 7._o and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o wherefore_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o we_o the_o same_o do_v faith_n make_v present_a so_o that_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o we_o at_o this_o time_n do_v enjoy_v but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o time_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v die_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o faustus_n say_v that_o he_o vehementlie_o err_v that_o do_v think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n have_v now_o finish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o
because_o the_o lord_n be_v slack_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a but_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v penitent_a or_o no_o a_o temporal_a probation_n be_v prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o use_v solemn_a repentance_n i_o note_v in_o augustine_n treatise_n upon_o the_o 61_o psalm_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o describe_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n incline_v himself_o unto_o magical_a art_n this_o man_n say_v he_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o star_n of_o venus_n that_o man_n commit_v not_o murder_n but_o the_o star_n of_o mars_n this_o man_n deceive_v many_o he_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v reconciliation_n a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o do_v he_o knock_v before_o easter_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o receive_v mark_v he_o well_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o action_n and_o as_o you_o find_v he_o so_o tell_v i_o why_o they_o which_o have_v do_v solemn_a repentance_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o why_o but_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a order_n which_o have_v do_v solemn_a repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v allege_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o reputation_n when_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n furthermore_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o chasten_v wickedness_n in_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o small_a outward_a ceremony_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o careful_a but_o in_o give_v they_o order_n they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o do_v they_o give_v order_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v albeit_o jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o affirm_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o solemn_a repentance_n in_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v luciferian_o the_o luciferian_o which_o the_o luciferian_o deny_v certeinlie_o we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o the_o donatist_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o their_o own_o dignity_n only_a hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o canon_n touch_v solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n 9_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o distinction_n repentance_n a_o five_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n they_o say_v that_o one_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o other_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o repentance_n do_v abide_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v for_o certain_a time_n and_o this_o virtue_n be_v moral_a they_o say_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o those_o four_o capital_a virtue_n namely_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n even_o unto_o a_o revenge_a justice_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o punish_v in_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v justice_n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o revenge_a justice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o revenge_a justice_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o take_v revenge_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o against_o these_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o same_o revenge_a justice_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o hurt_n or_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o herein_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n be_v regard_v such_o revengment_n and_o restitution_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o reward_n wherewith_o we_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v for_o when_o they_o compare_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n with_o a_o sacrament_n they_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v against_o this_o thereof_o a_o sacramental_a repentance_n three_o part_n assign_v thereof_o they_o set_v a_o sacramental_a repentance_n whereof_o they_o make_v three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n albeit_o pighius_fw-la dissent_v from_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n but_o a_o sequel_n perhaps_o because_o he_o see_v the_o parish_n priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n before_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o where_o leave_v these_o man_n absolution_n which_o thus_o divide_v repentance_n into_o part_n see_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v absolution_n what_o it_o be_v absolution_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o key_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v loose_v the_o key_n which_o bind_v be_v that_o whereby_o they_o say_v that_o unbeléever_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n christ_n say_v believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 10_o as_o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n sacrament_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o plain_o whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n all_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v what_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n for_o when_o sacrament_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v plain_a unto_o such_o only_a as_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o beléever_n let_v the_o ethnic_n come_v he_o shall_v see_v water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n the_o latin_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o which_o we_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la come_v first_o from_o warrior_n and_o be_v a_o bond_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capteine_a and_o again_o between_o the_o capteine_a and_o the_o soldier_n be_v sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v token_n whereby_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o all_o good_a action_n be_v signification_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papasie_n they_o have_v many_o cross_n gesture_n and_o vestment_n all_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o have_v contrive_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o definition_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o invisible_a grace_n only_o furthermore_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v add_v a_o wicked_a say_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o representation_n but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v not_o well_o beside_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o matrimony_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 7._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n give_v unto_o man_n thereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v by_o
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â—5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
weak_a &_o by_o a_o certain_a example_n we_o will_v show_v the_o féeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n mark_v the_o similitude_n of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3._o 3_o look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o begin_v to_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o a_o old_a man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v now_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v why_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v belong_v unto_o baptism_n yet_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o object_n we_o alone_o say_v not_o so_o for_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o change_n send_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v extol_v the_o same_o with_o wonder_a praise_n but_o we_o answer_v god_n why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v well_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o signify_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v apprehend_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o now_o repeat_v do_v profit_n very_o much_o add_v herewithal_o that_o while_o we_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o see_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v re-required_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a to_o the_o more_o particular_a affirmativelie_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a moreover_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v the_o selfsame_o power_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o here_o some_o take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v better_a &_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v much_o in_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n preserve_v so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o eucharist_n whether_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v about_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v show_v by_o effectual_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beget_v than_o to_o be_v nourish_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o many_o miracle_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n the_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o shall_v be_v excéedinglie_o honour_v but_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n that_o so_o exceed_a great_a miracle_n as_o these_o man_n bring_v must_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o also_o appear_v if_o thou_o rehearse_v the_o verse_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o without_o comparison_n augustine_n also_o while_o he_o comprise_v the_o marvel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o miracle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o 61_o next_o of_o all_o they_o object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n 30_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o the_o eucharist_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o the_o which_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n and_o among_o many_o other_o writer_n we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o eucharist_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n either_o to_o keep_v back_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n we_o allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v feeble_a &_o weak_a &_o that_o many_o be_v asleep_a because_o they_o communicate_v unwoorthilie_o and_o unto_o this_o order_n i_o think_v those_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v whereof_o cyprian_n write_v another_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v express_v which_o miracle_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v oftentimes_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n a_o three_o kind_n there_o may_v be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o adversary_n allege_v these_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o miracle_n of_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o hereof_o be_v we_o admonish_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n although_o he_o get_v credit_n thereunto_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v â—_o 1._o thes_n 2._o â—_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o sorcerer_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o do_v wonder_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v in_o irenaeus_n the_o 1_o book_n of_o one_o mark_v a_o deceaver_n &_o heretic_n who_o
decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n teach_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o he_o out_o of_o doubt_n rehearse_v both_o kind_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o define_v have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n have_v unto_o a_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v man_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o ordain_v beside_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v rash_a in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a do_v only_o bequeath_v earthly_a thing_n by_o their_o testament_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o omnipotent_a have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n sacrament_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o none_o ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o invert_v his_o testament_n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o lord_n command_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o law_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n &_o special_o he_o mention_v chukim_n which_o word_n signify_v ceremony_n &_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n for_o so_o proud_a be_v we_o that_o we_o will_v always_o have_v our_o own_o devise_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o estimation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reason_n verse_n 3_o 8._o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v ryband_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o in_o see_v of_o they_o they_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o like_v to_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o paul_n grievous_o reproove_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v infatuate_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a disputation_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n simple_o as_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n reason_n the_o 6_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o wicked_a lust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o maym_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o vice_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n and_o moreover_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a time_n have_v always_o consent_v reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 4_o also_o the_o father_n have_v great_o fear_v to_o leave_v the_o lord_n order_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n comperimus_fw-la wherein_o certain_a man_n be_v blame_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v superstitious_a and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v divide_v this_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o mass_a priest_n while_o they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n howbeit_o this_o they_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o participant_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v moreover_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n therefore_o see_v they_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o make_v division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o a_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o lay_n man_n i_o say_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n other_o go_v unto_o they_o that_o offer_v but_o unto_o all_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o selfsame_o cup._n 5_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o when_o he_o intreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o these_o special_a point_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v hear_v further_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o all_o moreover_o he_o that_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v do_v in_o vain_a worship_n god_n with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o precept_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v not_o light_n but_o say_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n write_v where_o any_o doubt_n be_v we_o must_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la aquarij_fw-la the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o use_v not_o wine_n unto_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o water_n this_o say_v they_o he_o reproove_v and_o not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n sin_n more_o gréevous_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o aquarij_fw-la because_o they_o although_o they_o put_v water_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o remove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o they_o do_v change_v the_o element_n but_o these_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o whole_a cup_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o further_o i_o grant_v the_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v particular_a whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v be_v universal_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o argue_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v also_o other_o subtle_a shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o cyprian_n write_v these_o thing_n only_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o place_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o so_o witty_a man_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a and_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v no_o oblation_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o communion_n mass_n private_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o place_n among_o they_o for_o private_a mass_n those_o spring_v up_o many_o year_n after_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o religion_n moreover_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v cyprian_a say_v that_o these_o man_n
be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o good_a order_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n separate_v diverse_a member_n and_o place_v they_o in_o marvellous_a order_n body_n the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n the_o head_n in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o all_o and_o therein_o the_o eye_n like_v unto_o window_n under_o it_o he_o put_v a_o mouth_n to_o receive_v meat_n a_o breast_n to_o contain_v the_o inward_a part_n which_o sustain_v life_n a_o stomach_n for_o the_o digest_v of_o meat_n flank_n thigh_n ham_n and_o foot_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v in_o order_n do_v testify_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o set_v out_o of_o order_n they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o monster_n even_o so_o have_v he_o in_o his_o law_n reveal_v the_o way_n and_o the_o measure_n whereby_o our_o action_n may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o order_v unity_n trouble_n take_v away_o unity_n 5_o furthermore_o trouble_v or_o sedition_n take_v away_o unity_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n be_v separate_v and_o marvellous_o draw_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v very_o deform_a and_o become_v not_o a_o commonweal_n wherefore_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o commend_v the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_n 32._o acts._n 4._o 32._o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o he_o true_o be_v the_o true_a god_n without_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_n the_o true_a unity_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o all_o thing_n remain_v tear_v and_o rend_v one_o from_o a_o other_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o 26._o chapter_n entreat_v of_o those_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o martha_n 42._o luk._n 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a write_v give_v one_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o and_o right_o order_v take_v away_o one_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o rout_n but_o a_o rout_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rude_a unrulie_a multitude_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o privation_n for_o the_o privation_n stand_v not_o by_o itself_o nor_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v meet_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o also_o to_o be_v true_o one_o or_o to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o a_o other_o if_o this_o company_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v it_o deprive_v of_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n which_o chief_o stand_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 6_o this_o definition_n of_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n confirm_v who_o mind_v to_o reproove_v ahab_n for_o move_v of_o trouble_n say_v 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o say_v respect_v the_o privation_n of_o unity_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o make_v to_o the_o privation_n of_o order_n and_o thereby_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o trouble_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a habit_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 1._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 10_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o order_n of_o unity_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o require_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o touch_v word_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v work_n but_o as_o touch_v work_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o very_o well_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o verse_n 2._o be_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n agree_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n and_o vain_a glory_n a_o wholesome_a exhortation_n doubtless_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n also_o pythagoras_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sedition_n of_o a_o city_n must_v be_v avoid_v 7_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a contention_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v two_o phil._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o contention_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v unto_o the_o philippian_n paul_n rehearse_v two_o contention_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o ready_a inclination_n unto_o strife_n and_o debate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v corrupt_a inclination_n also_o a_o greediness_n of_o glory_n drive_v many_o unto_o that_o point_n and_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v but_o aboove_o all_o thing_n a_o diversity_n of_o faith_n whereof_o jerom_o speak_v write_v upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o treat_v of_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n expound_v that_o say_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v brother_n he_o say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a affection_n of_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v diverse_a plato_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n say_v that_o sedition_n arise_v aswell_o through_o too_o much_o abundance_n as_o through_o too_o much_o scarcity_n for_o they_o which_o abound_v on_o every_o side_n with_o riches_n be_v of_o haughty_a mind_n and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o poor_a be_v despise_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o rich_a and_o one_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n this_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 21_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o whereas_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a will_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o degree_n and_o make_v dainty_a and_o gorgeous_a feast_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a be_v contemn_v tarry_v long_o and_o sate_v by_o themselves_o use_v most_o simple_a and_o poor_a fare_n thereby_o arise_v trouble_n and_o sedition_n this_o as_o say_v paul_n be_v to_o eat_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o ib._n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o may_v perhaps_o other_o cause_n also_o be_v bring_v but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v the_o better_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o trouble_n there_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n which_o if_o we_o respect_v troublesome_a and_o seditious_a man_n be_v to_o overthrow_v and_o consume_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n sake_n thing_n that_o be_v well_o order_v wherefore_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v those_o word_n 15._o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v that_o sedition_n do_v at_o lengh_n bring_v consumption_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o mothe_a which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o garment_n until_o it_o have_v consume_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o demand_v unto_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v in_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o whereas_o they_o lay_v hide_v before_o they_o may_v now_o shine_v above_o other_o hereof_o have_v paul_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o say_v it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 8_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v the_o whole_a definition_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a word_n and_o in_o the_o difference_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n sedition_n the_o full_a definition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o
trouble_n or_o sedition_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o many_o aswell_o touch_v civil_a thing_n as_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o privation_n aswell_o of_o order_n as_o of_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o make_n of_o strife_n or_o for_o anger_n for_o receive_v of_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o glory_n or_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o gain_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o for_o too_o much_o plenty_n or_o poverty_n and_o that_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o good_a ordinance_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a definition_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o description_n be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o violence_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o people_n but_o here_o only_o be_v touch_v the_o cause_n enforce_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v sedition_n when_o the_o people_n disagrée_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o light_a motion_n but_o a_o vehement_a which_o draw_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o conflict_n which_o virgil_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v and_o like_o as_o in_o a_o people_n stout_a when_o oft_o it_o do_v betide_v the_o common_a sort_n to_o make_v a_o fray_n of_o wit_n which_o be_v full_a wide_a now_o fly_v the_o stone_n and_o fiery_a flame_n and_o fury_n feed_v the_o fight_n but_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v be_v a_o full_a definition_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n concretum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o sedition_n hypostasis_fw-la subiectum_fw-la concretum_fw-la there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n or_o subject_a or_o concrete_a as_o the_o legitian_n speak_v see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n say_v isidorus_n in_o his_o etymology_n which_o cause_v a_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o make_v discord_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o that_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v account_v seditious_a but_o they_o also_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o help_v they_o nourish_v and_o defend_v they_o albeit_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v sin_n much_o more_o gréevous_o than_o do_v other_o 9_o but_o the_o greatness_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o crime_n depend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o it_o be_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n sedition_n be_v what_o worse_a thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o multitude_n than_o if_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v subvert_v plato_n in_o sophista_fw-la say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v not_o every_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v by_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o mutual_a participation_n of_o profit_n but_o since_o that_o sedition_n pervert_v law_n and_o common_a profit_n the_o fault_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o brawl_a in_o which_o the_o strife_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o or_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a law_n overthrow_v nor_o public_a benefit_n take_v away_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o punishment_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o wherefore_o trouble_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 25._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o numb_a 16._o 32._o 2._o sam._n 18._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 25._o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n the_o sedition_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n so_o be_v the_o sedition_n of_o absalon_n likewise_o be_v seba_n the_o son_n of_o kichri_fw-la stir_v up_o against_o david_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v reckon_v his_o heinous_a crime_n among_o the_o offence_n of_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la metallo_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n authores_fw-la or_o fautores_fw-la for_o both_o those_o title_n be_v read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v there_o pronounce_v on_o this_o wise_a either_o let_v they_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n or_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n even_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n capitalium_fw-la the_o paragraph_n solet_fw-la &_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr seditiosis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n as_o we_o have_v it_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la the_o first_o law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oftentimes_o decree_v that_o those_o which_o be_v seditious_a shall_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n accuse_v all_o which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v 10_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o accuse_v which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o see_v they_o contend_v about_o contradiction_n in_o thing_n repugnant_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o defend_v a_o just_a cause_n good_a law_n and_o common_a profit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v seditious_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o strive_v against_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v punish_v elias_n and_o achab_n be_v both_o in_o one_o contention_n we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o those_o troubler_n be_v guilty_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o better_a to_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o lead_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o baal_n and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o be_v thou_o thyself_o a_o troubler_n but_o i_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o i_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o troubler_n nor_o seditious_a man_n thou_o &_o i_o follow_v thing_n contrary_a but_o see_v i_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o sound_a opinion_n and_o the_o better_a side_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o trouble_v and_o make_v sedition_n and_o even_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o count_v we_o troubler_n and_o seditious_a man_n we_o maintain_v the_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v three_o créede_v we_o will_v not_o worship_n creature_n image_n or_o idol_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o troubler_n just_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a happy_a be_v that_o commonweal_n or_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o unhappy_a be_v the_o same_o which_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n reject_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 15._o psal_n 44._o 15._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n say_v david_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n whereupon_o be_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o unhappy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o in_o that_o history_n of_o achab_n and_o helias_n we_o see_v that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o â—_o 1._o king_n 17._o â—_o tribe_n be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n and_o have_v heaven_n close_v up_o and_o albeit_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o famine_n of_o outward_a meat_n yet_o be_v they_o pine_v with_o great_a penury_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v most_o manifest_o shut_v from_o they_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v
appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o stand_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o similitude_n as_o touch_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n be_v these_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n among_o melt_a wax_n power_n in_o other_o wax_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o throughout_o so_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n cyrill_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n in_o cyrill_n and_o the_o same_o say_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v for_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mingle_v together_o wax_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o see_v one_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyrill_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o melt_a wax_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v bread_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o examine_v bread_n christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o bread_n for_o christ_n be_v join_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o bread_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o it_o which_o by_o nature_n understand_v or_o beléeve_v nothing_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o who_o upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n homily_n the_o 83._o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v hyberbolicallie_o and_o write_v wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o and_o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v he_o even_o although_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v false_a let_v we_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o ambiguity_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o what_o sunny_a beam_n shall_v not_o that_o hand_n excee_v which_o handle_v this_o crown_n here_o begin_v he_o to_o intermingle_v figure_n neither_o must_v you_o allege_v figure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n d._n martyr_n now_o as_o i_o say_v do_v you_o concur_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostome_n otherwhile_o speak_v tropicallie_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o only_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o before_o those_o word_n what_o sunny_a beam_n ought_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o excee_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o sensible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o deny_v you_o if_o you_o can_v that_o sensible_a sign_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o moreover_o he_o add_v oh_o how_o many_o say_v at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v i_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v his_o shoe_n you_o see_v himself_o and_o you_o touch_v himself_o and_o will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v see_v and_o touch_v christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o make_v he_o we_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o like_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o you_o take_v hold_v for_o yourself_o of_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n further_v thereby_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o grant_v stand_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o for_o albeit_o that_o we_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n yet_o do_v there_o a_o very_a true_a change_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o body_n be_v become_v more_o subdue_v and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v a_o very_a change_n indeed_o as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v make_v very_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o these_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o real_o or_o substantial_o contain_v therein_o but_o rather_o you_o have_v it_o here_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o note_v before_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v figure_n be_v there_o so_o manifest_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a or_o red_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o figurative_a d._n tresham_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v order_n for_o manner_n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n you_o can_v distinguish_v to_o i_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n figurative_a speech_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o doctor_n against_o you_o caietan_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o i_o deal_v courteous_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v put_v one_o to_o you_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v your_o countryman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n caietanus_n d._n martyr_n i_o allow_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o schoolman_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o live_v in_o my_o time_n neither_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o all_o matter_n admit_v he_o d._n tresham_n very_o well_o i_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v he_o here_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v leave_n unto_o m._n morgan_n to_o oppose_v again_o if_o he_o will_v m._n morgan_n all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n to_o the_o last_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o principle_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v establish_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o principle_n m._n morgan_n this_o principle_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o quantity_n can_v be_v without_o a_o measurable_a quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o abolish_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v take_v utterlie_o away_o nether_a be_v these_o full_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v for_o even_o luther_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o he_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o
the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o do_v not_o open_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n so_o as_o even_o to_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o late_o in_o so_o many_o lecture_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v not_o be_v unprovided_a whatsoever_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v of_o that_o matter_n then_o when_o they_o continue_v in_o urge_v of_o he_o he_o again_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o will_v not_o without_o make_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n privy_a of_o it_o enter_z into_z so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n especial_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o beside_o that_o unto_o a_o lawful_a disputation_n be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a question_n propound_v that_o judge_n and_o moderator_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o who_o judgement_n and_o award_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v govern_v again_o that_o notary_n be_v requisite_a which_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n may_v register_v the_o argument_n and_o say_n of_o both_o part_n but_o since_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v nor_o can_v dispute_v and_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o discuss_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o day_n draw_v then_o towards_o noon_n but_o after_o that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n with_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v now_o to_o tend_v unto_o a_o fray_n and_o conflict_n the_o vicechaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n come_v among_o they_o the_o while_n and_o with_o these_o condition_n depart_v the_o fray_n that_o both_o martyr_n and_o smith_n with_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o house_n that_o by_o common_a advice_n they_o may_v appoint_v proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o together_o with_o the_o time_n the_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v after_o this_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n who_o they_o call_v bedels_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n take_v martyr_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appease_v they_o which_o make_v the_o tumult_n martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v refuse_v disputation_n for_o any_o mistrust_n he_o have_v to_o the_o cause_n come_v home_o to_o the_o vicechaunceller_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v accompany_v aswell_o with_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o especial_o with_o sidall_a and_o curtop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v singular_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o constancy_n even_o so_o do_v the_o adversary_n temporibus_fw-la marianis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o bring_v with_o he_o cole_n oglethorpe_n and_o three_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o long_a reason_n there_o be_v between_o they_o about_o order_v the_o disputation_n for_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o in_o confute_v of_o he_o shall_v observe_v that_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v and_o this_o at_o the_o length_n he_o obtain_v moreover_o he_o mislike_v of_o word_n that_o be_v strange_a barbarous_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v in_o school_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o use_v two_o word_n to_o wit_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o dally_v by_o any_o ambiguity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissension_n between_o they_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o since_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o disputation_n between_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o appoint_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n refer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n at_o which_o day_n be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o disputation_n but_o smith_n find_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v make_v expect_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o flight_n and_o first_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o then_o to_o lovane_a in_o brabant_n after_o that_o the_o prefix_a day_n be_v come_v there_o come_v unto_o oxford_n the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o reverend_a father_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n richard_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n d._n simon_n haynes_n prebendarie_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o m._n richard_n morison_n esquire_n and_o d._n christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o martyr_n dispute_v by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n with_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n namely_o tresham_n &_o chadze_n doctor_n and_o morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v see_v the_o act_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v see_v for_o martyr_n because_o the_o adversary_n spread_v many_o false_a and_o feign_a thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o friend_n which_o continual_o desire_v it_o publish_v the_o same_o disputation_n in_o print_n but_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o a_o treatise_n add_v of_o they_o do_v declare_v not_o long_o after_o this_o disputation_n the_o commons_o of_o devonshire_n and_o oxfordshire_n raise_v a_o commotion_n wherein_o death_n be_v threaten_v unto_o many_o but_o namely_o unto_o martyr_n when_o he_o can_v not_o now_o teach_v not_o nor_o remain_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o city_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v safe_o conduct_v to_o london_n not_o without_o singular_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n who_o see_v he_o come_v as_o he_o look_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o richmond_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o safety_n also_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n do_v his_o friend_n keep_v secret_a till_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o two_o army_n levy_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o sedition_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o chief_a author_n execute_v and_o then_o martyr_v return_v again_o to_o oxford_n unto_o his_o accustom_a labour_n of_o read_v and_o dispute_v at_o which_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n know_v themselves_o late_o vanquish_v in_o disputation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o night_n they_o raise_v some_o stir_n before_o martyr_n lodging_n and_o otherwhile_o beat_v at_o his_o door_n with_o stone_n and_o sometime_o break_v the_o casement_n of_o his_o window_n wherefore_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o quietness_n make_v he_o a_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o that_o college_n assign_v he_o a_o fair_a house_n together_o with_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o this_o college_n there_o be_v a_o deane_n for_o your_o courtesy_n in_o hear_v of_o i_o cause_v i_o to_o prosecute_v these_o mean_a thing_n also_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o office_n both_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o &_o moreover_o he_o promote_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o university_n also_o martyr_n himself_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o solemn_o create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n and_o short_o to_o say_v martyr_n have_v all_o they_o for_o his_o friend_n in_o oxford_n which_o love_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n for_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o university_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hugh_n latymer_n nicholas_n ridley_n john_n ponet_fw-la john_n
obtain_v it_o two_o 262_o a_o the_o church_n excuse_v for_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n and_o why_o 2_o 293_o a_o certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v it_o 4_o 135_o b_o the_o change_n of_o we_o therein_o 4_o 156_o a_o the_o priest_n breathe_v upon_o the_o infant_n thereat_o 4_o 128_o a_o impute_v effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o 4_o 214_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o worthy_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_n 4_o 163_o a_o the_o thing_n offer_v therein_o be_v also_o have_v before_o 4_o 113_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v or_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o how_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o minister_v baptism_n the_o same_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o apostolical_a commission_n 4_o 44_o b_o whether_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v thereby_o 2_o 635_o a_o 108_o ab_fw-la of_o thrice_o dip_v therein_o 4_o 128_o a_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 2_o 354a_n 4_o 209_o ab_fw-la impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 4_o 208_o a_o what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o it_o 4_o 113_o a_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a definition_n thereof_o 4_o 112_o a_o whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n before_o it_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a 4_o 137_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o us._n two_o 214_o b_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 153_o b_o augustine_n error_n touch_v infant_n which_o die_v without_o it_o 3_o 243_o b_o exorcism_n add_v thereto_o â—_o 28_o b_o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la 120_o b_o 115_o a_o 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o 5â—5_n a_o admit_v by_o augustine_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 102_o a_o error_n of_o tertullian_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 149a_o why_o infant_n die_v without_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v 4_o 121_o b_o 122_o a_o no_o exorcism_n about_o it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 4_o â—3â—_n a_o circumcision_n &_o the_o same_o differ_v not_o etc._n etc._n 4_o 104_o a_o by_o it_o we_o be_v visible_o graff_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4_o 114_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o how_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o child_n be_v save_v before_o it_o 4_o 121_o ab_fw-la that_o of_o infant_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n â—_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o a_o decree_n for_o godfather_n therein_o 4_o 114_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o martyrdom_n 4_o 136_o a_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1â—6_n b_o 137_o a_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o exorcism_n about_o it_o 4_o 133_o ab_fw-la 134ab_n 137_o ab_fw-la â—_o 8_o a_o the_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v therewith_o 4_o 13â—_n b_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o request_n or_o desire_n 4_o 122_o a_o defer_v till_o the_o end_n of_o life_n 4_o 128_o a_o 108_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o it_o 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o whether_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v invert_v in_o baptise_v in_o faith_n 4_o 210_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o salvation_n 2_o 262_o a_o in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n 4_o 109b_n not_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o do_v perish_v â—_o 114_o a_o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n thereof_o 4_o 209_o b_o 210_o a_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2_o 243_o b_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v without_o it_o and_o why_o 2_o 229_o a_o ordain_v for_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2_o 218_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o what_o it_o signify_v 4_o 135_o a_o augustine_n attribute_v overmuch_o thereto_o 4_o 132_o b_o 137_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v 4_o 114b_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a 4_o 1â—8_n a_o circumcision_n and_o it_o compare_v 4_o â—…_n b_o christ_n call_v death_n baptism_n 4_o 114_o a_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 4_o 132_o b_o baptism_n of_o bell_n 4_o 125_o b_o ¶_o look_n sacrament_n barrenness_n diverse_a cause_n why_o barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 429_o b_o that_o &_o fruitfulness_n depend_v not_o of_o second_o cause_n only_o 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la polygamy_n allow_v of_o some_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o 2_o 421_o b_o bastard_n what_o child_n be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v a_o bastard_n 476_o b_o why_o spurius_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o be_v write_v with_o sp._n among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 477_o b_o why_o god_n make_v such_o a_o one_o ruler_n over_o his_o people_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o bastard_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n 2_o 476_o a_o the_o base_a son_n or_o bastard_n of_o augustine_n 4_o 114_o a_o bastard_n why_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 470_o b_o 476_o a_o reckon_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n 2_o 477_o b_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v captain_n over_o ten_o 2_o 478_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n or_o man_n to_o have_v such_o 2_o 490_o a_o 492_o b_o reasins_z of_o augustine_n why_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n 2_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o child_n beget_v in_o marriage_n make_v between_o two_o within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v be_v such_o 2_o 450_o b_o in_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v 2_o 476_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v touch_v they_o 2_o 477_o b_o godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o augustine_n base_a son_n adeodatus_n 2_o 238_o a_o what_o harm_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o that_o beget_v they_o 2_o 477_o b_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n 2_o 476a_o how_o favourable_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n 2_o 477_o b_o they_o may_v not_o inherit_v 2_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o they_o common_o prove_v worse_o than_o other_o child_n 2_o 477_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n two_o 477_o b_o 478_o a_o bawdry_n bawdry_n condemn_v to_o be_v as_o foul_a a_o vice_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 495_o b_o 496_o a_o the_o pope_n maintainer_n thereof_o &_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n decree_v touch_v bawdry_n 2_o 472_o b_o in_o what_o case_n the_o husband_n incur_v the_o crime_n thereof_o 2_o 485_o ab_fw-la 495_o b_o be._n beast_n beast_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n two_o 290_o a_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o appetite_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v 2_o 290_o a_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o afflict_a of_o man_n 1_o 124._o a_o analogy_n between_o they_o and_o man_n 3_o 368_o a_o a_o double_a profit_n gather_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n by_o beast_n 1_n 124_o b._n look_v creature_n beauty_n beauty_n will_v disclose_v and_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o very_a rag_n 1_n 163_o a._n whether_o be_v natural_a it_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n 2_o 514_o b_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o damsel_n endue_v therewith_o 2_o 516_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n 2_o 481_o ab_fw-la the_o force_n â—…reof_o and_o how_o it_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o just_a 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o whether_o the_o last_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n 2_o 509_o b_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a thereof_o 2_o 508_o b_o 509_o a_o require_v to_o felicity_n and_o what_o aristotle_n mean_v by_o beauty_n in_o that_o place_n 1_n 147_o b_o of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 148_o a_o against_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v procure_v by_o paint_v etc._n etc._n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la require_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 1_n 149_o a_o of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o that_o beauty_n make_v man_n belove_v 1_n 147_o b_o 148_o a_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n and_o whereof_o it_o rise_v 1_n 135_o b_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o belief_n how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n touch_v work_v which_o derogate_v much_o thereof_o 2_o 264_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n work_v and_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 52_o b_o the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o the_o schoolman_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o 3_o 50_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a 1_n two_o b_o whether_o a_o general_a grace_n depend_v of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 156_o a_o 107_o a_o 26_o b_o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v in_o our_o justification_n â—_o 152._o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v or_o tie_v unto_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la why_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3_o 153_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 121_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o fall_v to_o sin_n 1_n 181_o b_o augustine_n prefer_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n 2_o 253_o b_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n and_o why_o 1_n 60_o a_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2_o 220_o a_o how_o it_o preserve_v and_o how_o free_a will_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o bernard_n 1_n 199_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n 3_o 50_o b_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o latter_a 2_o 261_o ab_fw-la 262_o a_o how_o the_o schoolman_n endeavour_n to_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v 3_o 49_o a_o of_o a_o grace_n prevent_v &_o knock_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 268_o ab_fw-la prevent_v and_o after_o follow_v 3_o 107a_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o two_o 261b_n of_o grace_n work_v and_o of_o grace_n work_v together_o grant_v â—_o 51_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n 3_o 50_o a_o free_o give_v and_o which_o make_v man_n acceptable_a 3_o 52_o a_o but_o one_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v in_o effect_n 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v grace_n â—_o 107_o a_o 50_o b_o 1_o 155b_v two_o 201b_v 299b_fw-la how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n grace_n right_o 3_o 52_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 48_o b_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o grace_v 3_o 48_o b_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n 3_o 2d_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o 3_o 47_o a_o it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o 50_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o baptism_n 2_o â—62_n ab_fw-la it_o lie_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_v 3_o 28_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48b_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n always_o after_o one_o order_n and_o continuance_n 3_o 47_o b_o whether_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o 3_o 29_o ab_fw-la 32b_fw-la whether_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 47_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n thereof_o 3_o 40_o b_o 49_o a_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v freewill_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o 2_o 280_o b_o whether_o god_n grace_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 26_o b_o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o ¶_o look_v favour_n grace_n natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n 3_o 52_o a_o gracious_a of_o the_o word_n gracious_a and_o who_o be_v call_v gracious_a 3_o 48_o a_o we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o another_o way_n before_o man_n 3_o 48_o a_o gratis_o where_o gratis_o signify_v in_o vain_a 3_o 149_o a_o whether_o the_o word_n gratis_o and_o only_o be_v of_o one_o signification_n 3_o 155_o a_o grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o â—45_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o ¶_o look_v hell_n grave_n watch_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 357_o a_o ¶_o look_v sepulchre_n grief_n two_o thing_n requite_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n 3_o 298_o a_o of_o four_o effect_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o it_o 2_o 411_o ab_fw-la grief_n galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o excellent_a action_n and_o hinder_v felicity_n 1_n 163_o a_o groan_n four_o reason_n why_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o grone_n and_o mourn_v 2_o 250_o b_o the_o manichy_n do_v wicked_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n and_o how_o every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o grone_n for_o our_o sake_n 2_o 248_o b_o 248_o a_o ¶_o look_n creature_n gu._n guile_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o guile_n 2_o 534_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 2_o 535_o b_o 536_o a_o 540_o b_o it_o ti_v perjury_n fast_o 2_o 549_o a_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o 535_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 2_o 539_o b_o whether_o to_o use_v it_o in_o war_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 284_o b_o not_o forbid_v against_o enemy_n 2_o 536_o a_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v it_o 2_o 536b_n 537_o a_o the_o guile_n of_o the_o thracian_n &_o roman_n in_o war_n two_o 537_o b_o 538a_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o religion_n 2_o 541_o a_o of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o destroy_v of_o thief_n 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la of_o david_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o 292_o b_o 293_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o nathaniel_n have_v no_o guile_n in_o he_o since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 2_o 535_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 144000._o elder_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n 2_o 569_o b_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o the_o same_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o ha._n habit._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 1_n 151_o ab_fw-la if_o it_o be_v remoove_v privation_n present_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 1_o 181_o b_o how_o it_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n prove_v 1_n 181_o a_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_n 4_o b_o habit_n what_o habit_n be_v soon_o abolish_v than_o other_o 1_n 161_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v abolish_v 1_n 161b_n the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sometime_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o haile_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o cleon_n when_o they_o perceive_v haile_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o vine_n 1_n 84_o a_o hair_n of_o let_v the_o hair_n grow_v and_o of_o clip_v the_o same_o 3_o 178_o ab_fw-la hand_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v minister_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a in_o make_v of_o minister_n 4_o 16_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v lay_v on_o &_o minister_n happy_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v count_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n 1_n 158_o a_o that_o he_o may_v have_v happiness_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v 1_n 162_o ab_fw-la how_o stableness_n and_o mutablenesse_n may_v agree_v together_o in_o he_o 1_n 165_o a_o how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v assail_v by_o misfortune_n 1_n 162_o b_o solon_n say_v that_o none_o be_v happy_a before_o death_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v 1_n 159_o a_o 158_o b_o a_o happy_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o quadrate_n or_o square_a stone_n &_o how_o 1_n 165_o b_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v become_v miserable_a 1_o 165_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o aristotle_n 1_n 166_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_n 163_o b_o a_o certain_a mean_v appoint_v of_o aristotle_n